also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
of_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n least_o be_v overcome_v either_o with_o any_o peril_n or_o threaten_n or_o terror_n we_o leap_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o moreover_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v prosperous_a success_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n faithful_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o watchful_a the_o wicked_a be_v because_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o inch_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o undouted_o they_o come_v together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n which_o thing_n luke_n signify_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ruler_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v also_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o upon_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v restrain_v the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o law_n &_o equity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o intrude_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o repress_v he_o &_o also_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v unknowen_a man_n &_o such_o as_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o seem_v according_a as_o their_o office_n do_v require_v &_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v this_o and_o sure_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o action_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n but_o the_o end_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v wicked_a &_o their_o affection_n ungodly_a again_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o escape_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v private_a &_o despise_a person_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v assay_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n &_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o avouch_v &_o defend_v religion_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o ringleader_n themselves_o do_v stop_v always_o &_o do_v abuse_v that_o office_n against_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n the_o faithful_a champion_n of_o christ_n must_v swallow_v up_o &_o pass_v through_o this_o ignominy_n in_o popery_n for_o a_o thousand_o summer_n will_v go_v over_o their_o head_n before_o any_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n will_v wax_v ripe_a among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a therefore_o luke_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v greeve_v because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o he_o express_v the_o saducee_n by_o name_n as_o those_o which_o be_v more_o courageous_a in_o this_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a confusion_n amongst_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v so_o profane_a be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o godliness_n can_v remain_v when_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v count_v as_o a_o fable_n &_o that_o free_o but_o man_n must_v needs_o run_v headlong_o after_o this_o sort_n when_o they_o have_v once_o suffer_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n among_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o beware_v of_o every_o wicked_a turn_v a_o side_n lest_o such_o a_o step_n down_o follow_v immediate_o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v fortify_v both_o natural_o and_o artificial_o again_o herod_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n there_o which_o be_v call_v antonia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v place_v there_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a captain_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o any_o tumult_n which_o we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n under_o colour_n of_o appease_v some_o tumult_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n 4_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o the_o force_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v at_o liberty_n of_o which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v very_o much_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n &_o the_o wicked_a have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o maugre_o their_o head_n prevail_v but_o that_o god_n do_v further_a and_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n do_v gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o a_o few_o man_n unarm_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n do_v show_v forth_o more_o power_n in_o their_o voice_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o rage_v against_o they_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o common_a work_n of_o god_n that_o one_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o discourage_v from_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a beginning_n for_o novice_n christ_n do_v more_o evidentlie_o declare_v by_o this_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v new_o add_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o next_o day_n their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n &_o scribe_n werâ—_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v that_o 8_o then_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v this_o day_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v lame_a by_o what_o meanâ—_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o the_o builder_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n unto_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v omit_v no_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o because_o god_n do_v make_v their_o counsel_n frustrate_v for_o they_o make_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o
priest_n lay_v two_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n or_o stubbornness_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o bewray_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o he_o show_v that_o he_o handle_v rather_o a_o private_a business_n than_o any_o public_a cause_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v cause_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o be_v which_o nettele_v they_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a murder_n he_o pretend_v at_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o sedition_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n justly_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o pincipall_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o chief_a priest_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a order_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o the_o church_n he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannous_o as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o under_o any_o law_n as_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o unbrideled_a authority_n &_o government_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o schismatic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v we_o refuse_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o catch_v at_o these_o sentence_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o play_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n he_o borow_v authority_n without_o shame_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n use_v do_v prove_v how_o careless_o spiritual_a tyrant_n who_o usurp_v such_o authority_n and_o lordship_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dare_v grant_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o with_o a_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v we_o command_v whence_o come_v such_o strait_a rigour_n save_v only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o exception_n which_o they_o shall_v command_v 29_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 31_o him_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o will_v slay_v they_o 29_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o nay_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n god_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n when_o this_o sentence_n take_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n god_n do_v set_v man_n over_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o power_n that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o authority_n fafe_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n so_o far_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v whereas_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v lawful_o use_v than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n if_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v command_v or_o forbid_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n which_o be_v stubborn_a to_o object_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n yea_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v a_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n see_v that_o he_o dissent_v in_o nothing_o yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a rule_n be_v then_o in_o force_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n minister_n &_o officer_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o ruler_n do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n their_o pride_n must_v be_v abate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v above_o all_o in_o authority_n then_o all_o smoke_n of_o honour_n vanish_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v honourable_a title_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v darken_v his_o glory_n therefore_o if_o a_o father_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v assay_v to_o take_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n if_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n do_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o he_o dimish_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v also_o of_o pastor_n for_o he_o which_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o set_v bimself_n against_o god_n must_v be_v despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n least_o under_o a_o colour_n or_o visure_n he_o deceive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o no_o parr_n of_o god_n power_n and_o christ_n mastershippe_n be_v diminish_v whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o when_o as_o he_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v set_v himself_o open_o against_o god_n will_v yet_o nevertheless_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n they_o descend_v unto_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o without_o cause_n ne_o yet_o unaduised_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n take_v no_o place_n save_v only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n therefore_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o refuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n command_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n or_o judge_n or_o rather_o minister_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o use_v unto_o some_o great_a work_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o all_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v weak_a unless_o god_n do_v furnish_v those_o with_o singular_a gift_n who_o he_o prefer_v unto_o any_o excellent_a office_n peradventure_o also_o they_o allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o moses_n 3.22_o deut._n 18.15_o before_o 3.22_o which_o peter_n cite_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n they_o cite_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o the_o author_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o enforce_v upon_o the_o people_n any_o new_a god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o false_a slander_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v thus_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o these_o father_n with_o who_o god_n
doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
man_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o he_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o mortal_a man_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o cornelius_n do_v count_v peter_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o translate_v god_n honour_n unto_o mortal_a man_n where_o be_v that_o godliness_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o late_o adourn_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v singular_a honour_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o immoderate_a token_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o he_o offend_v in_o excess_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v in_o word_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o superstition_n when_o as_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v any_o small_a show_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o we_o fall_v easy_o unwares_o into_o that_o whereof_o we_o think_v full_a little_a there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o a_o king_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a chieftane_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o which_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o king_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o earthly_a and_o civil_a honour_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v spiritual_a so_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o honour_n have_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a worship_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a order_n and_o that_o under_o which_o be_v contain_v religion_n or_o which_o respect_v direct_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o between_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a regiment_n or_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o certain_a foolish_a man_n be_v deceive_v too_o far_o who_o think_v that_o kneel_v be_v in_o this_o place_n condemn_v simple_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v cornelius_n do_v not_o here_o salute_v his_o proconsul_n or_o the_o emperor_n after_o any_o civil_a sort_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v peter_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a so_o that_o he_o give_v man_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v then_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o but_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v link_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n contrary_n to_o their_o hope_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o extol_v man_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o papist_n omit_v that_o distinction_n snatch_v only_o at_o one_o member_n for_o they_o handle_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v some_o part_n thereof_o with_o some_o honest_a colour_n unto_o creature_n they_o cut_v it_o into_o latriam_fw-la duliam_fw-la &_o hyperduliam_fw-la they_o give_v latriam_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o they_o make_v duliam_fw-la common_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o bone_n to_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o assign_v their_o hype_a duliam_fw-la to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n hang_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o they_o babble_n through_o childish_a ignorance_n how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v understande_v that_o rot_a distinction_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o chieftain_n therefore_o all_o their_o worshiping_n must_v needs_o be_v infect_v &_o corrupt_a with_o wicked_a superstition_n see_v they_o unaduised_o match_v creature_n with_o god_n but_o luke_n say_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o cornelius_n give_v to_o peter_n latriam_fw-la or_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n he_o use_v only_o the_o general_a word_n worship_v and_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v because_o he_o do_v wicked_o extol_v man_n high_o than_o become_v he_o sure_o if_o that_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v call_v dulica_fw-la have_v any_o place_n peter_n oughts_z to_o have_v admonish_v cornelius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o duliam_fw-la but_o because_o no_o worship_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v annex_v and_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n do_v leave_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n untouched_a what_o name_n soever_o it_o have_v therefore_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n moreover_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o papist_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o john_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n save_v only_o too_o much_o and_o preposterous_a reverence_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o his_o fact_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o let_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v religion_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o 28_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o friendly_a preface_n and_o such_o as_o may_v rather_o harden_v than_o win_v their_o heart_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v so_o unclean_a that_o with_o their_o familiarity_n &_o conference_n they_o pollute_v the_o saint_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o peter_n thus_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n he_o come_v but_o when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n all_o such_o suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v moreover_o he_o mitigate_v very_o well_o by_o these_o word_n the_o offence_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o old_a grudge_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v enter_v his_o speech_n better_o for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o those_o be_v now_o clean_o who_o be_v before_o unclean_a so_o that_o they_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n now_o with_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o father_n god_n have_v forbid_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o marriage_n or_o covenant_n 7.3_o deut._n 7.3_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o use_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n but_o least_o that_o familiarity_n may_v entice_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o observe_v the_o custom_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o company_n together_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o that_o tradition_n do_v bind_v man_n conscience_n for_o peter_n do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v common_o use_v no_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o refer_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v unclean_a it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v pollute_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a when_o as_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o their_o child_n remain_v unclean_a until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n final_o if_o faith_n alone_o do_v purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unbelief_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profane_a but_o peter_n compare_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o wall_n of_o
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
there_o second_o the_o great_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o brethren_n final_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3._o gal._n 3._o that_o judea_n have_v certain_a especial_a necessity_n whereof_o all_o other_o have_v regard_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o this_o thankfulness_n deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n in_o that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o that_o those_o shall_v reap_v earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o have_v except_v and_o object_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o rather_o provide_v for_o myself_o but_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o great_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o brethren_n omit_v that_o carefulness_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o in_o sum_n this_o alm_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o needy_a brethren_n &_o they_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o every_o man_n be_v able_a we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o mean_v which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o 8.6_o 2._o cor._n 8.6_o or_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v like_a to_o himself_o in_o both_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v this_o rule_n that_o every_o one_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v grant_v he_o impart_v the_o same_o courteous_o with_o his_o brethren_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v but_o poor_a shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o small_a reward_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o fat_a &_o gorgeous_a sacrifice_n by_o this_o word_n determine_v luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o oblation_n be_v voluntary_a which_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o not_o as_o constrain_v but_o cheerful_o when_o as_o he_o name_v every_o one_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o do_v not_o prescribe_v another_o a_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o burden_n one_o another_o with_o their_o prejudice_n but_o that_o every_o man_n do_v bestow_v his_o liberality_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n diaconias_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n give_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n last_o luke_n teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v not_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o use_v any_o bountifulness_n or_o courtesy_n towards_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v love_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o link_v to_o we_o more_o near_o and_o with_o a_o more_o holy_a band_n 30_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n do_v choose_v faithful_a man_n and_o of_o know_v honesty_n to_o carry_v their_o blessing_n second_o that_o they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v wise_o bestow_v the_o same_o for_o if_o alm_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o every_o one_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v every_o man_n will_v by_o and_o by_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o common_a prey_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v most_o bold_a will_v defraud_v the_o needy_a yea_o through_o his_o gredinesse_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o hungry_a therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deal_v upright_o and_o faithful_o but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n &_o wisdom_n require_v as_o well_o in_o make_v choice_n as_o in_o all_o our_o administration_n those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a the_o man_n of_o antioch_n refer_v the_o holy_a money_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o their_o discretion_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v both_o serve_v table_n and_o attend_v upon_o doctrine_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v over_o table_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v under_o the_o elder_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n chap._n xii_o 1_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o this_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 4_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o therefore_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o follow_v new_a persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o short_a truce_n that_o it_o may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o short_a breathe_n recover_v some_o courage_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o fight_v afresh_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o one_o or_o two_o conflict_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o rest_n or_o shall_v desire_v such_o a_o call_n as_o old_a overwear_a soldier_n use_v to_o have_v let_v this_o suffice_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o some_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o strength_n this_o herod_n be_v agrippa_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o his_o father_n slay_v josephus_n do_v no_o where_n call_v he_o herod_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o name_n be_v herod_n this_o man_n be_v incense_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o love_n he_o have_v to_o religion_n as_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v flatter_v the_o common_a people_n which_o do_v otherwise_o not_o great_o favour_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v move_v hereunto_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n which_o tyrant_n do_v always_o fear_v lest_o it_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o their_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a craft_n of_o king_n he_o may_v gratify_v a_o furious_a people_n because_o saint_n luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n he_o kill_v james._n undoubted_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o mad_a man_n be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v content_a with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n and_o so_o have_v abstain_v from_o persecute_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v pyle_v up_o martyr_n upon_o heap_n unless_o god_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o flock_n so_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n be_v full_a of_o fury_n do_v not_o commit_v horrible_a slaughter_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v and_o imbrue_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o need_v not_o thank_v their_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n for_o this_o but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o will_v this_o herod_n be_v not_o so_o courteous_a that_o
gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o if_o dainty_a and_o soft_a man_n judge_v troublesome_a and_o rage_a they_o consider_v not_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a god_n truth_n be_v to_o he_o now_o there_o rise_v not_o one_o elimas_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n but_o many_o and_o those_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o see_v with_o what_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n they_o despoil_v god_n of_o all_o honour_n with_o what_o filthy_a corruption_n they_o profane_v all_o religion_n how_o cruel_o they_o throw_v miserable_a soul_n headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n how_o unseeme_o they_o mock_v christ_n how_o filthy_o they_o disfigure_v all_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o what_o cruel_a reproach_n they_o rend_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o tread_v god_n under_o foot_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o crabbed_a philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v these_o furious_a giant_n flatter_v and_o claw_v by_o the_o back_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o such_o do_v never_o taste_v what_o that_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 69.10_o psal_n 69.10_o let_v we_o bid_v adve_o to_o their_o coldness_n or_o rather_o sluggishness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o become_v we_o in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o behold_v the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v here_o to_o punish_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o hability_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v dunamis_n or_o power_n 12.28_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o for_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o faithful_a with_o miracle_n so_o have_v they_o the_o whip_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o tame_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a with_o all_o such_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v peter_n show_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n but_o because_o miracle_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 5._o who_o be_v all_o gentle_a sweet_a bountiful_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o he_o will_v seldom_o have_v the_o apostle_n to_o show_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a power_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v thus_o arm_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o unto_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o paul_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o see_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o take_v from_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n cast_v into_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v far_o exceed_v this_o sorcerer_n at_o this_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a without_o be_v punish_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n weaken_v be_v he_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o glory_n have_v he_o no_o care_n to_o revenge_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o visile_a punishment_n which_o be_v once_o lay_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o such_o as_o this_o be_v perpetual_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v or_o open_o with_o slander_n to_o resist_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v we_o light_n to_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v see_v so_o plain_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v god_n this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n sergius_n paulus_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v infect_v with_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o have_v very_o hard_a let_n which_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n last_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a help_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n manifest_o though_o he_o help_v we_o all_o in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v then_o establish_v be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o so_o linger_v but_o that_o he_o show_v his_o fearful_a power_n diverse_a way_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dull_a when_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v see_v 12_o then_o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v wherein_o elimas_n keep_v he_o entangle_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o miracle_n unto_o faith_n because_o the_o reverence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preparation_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o do_v doubt_v before_o if_o god_n do_v now_o miraculous_o strengthen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shake_v with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a â—ngines_n if_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n that_o the_o course_n of_o faith_n do_v pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n be_v content_a with_o this_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o reason_n the_o matter_n with_o he_o as_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o if_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o show_v such_o miracle_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v 13_o and_o when_o paul_n companion_n have_v loose_v from_o paphus_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14_o furthermore_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o country_n of_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sit_v down_o 15_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 13_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o of_o paul_n station_n for_o be_v depart_v from_o paphus_n when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n he_o make_v there_o a_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o luke_n will_v recite_v together_o with_o the_o success_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o john_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o cause_n of_o doleful_a disagreement_n when_o he_o say_v paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphus_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o second_o the_o other_o one_o except_v so_o that_o by_o note_v his_o softness_n he_o praise_v other_o which_o follow_v paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n 14_o enter_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o the_o saboth_n lest_o their_o rest_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o sluggish_a the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o end_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n when_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n because_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o christ_n while_o that_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o the_o old_a figure_n be_v past_a but_o god_n have_v respect_n also_o unto_o the_o politic_a use_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o care_n and_o business_n may_v keep_v
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
that_o be_v very_o seldom_o second_o there_o come_v but_o small_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o not_o simple_o or_o in_o his_o bare_a majesty_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n not_o that_o some_o confuse_a religion_n may_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n go_v before_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o foolishe_o the_o papist_n deal_n when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o bare_a miracle_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o principle_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o come_v from_o god_n at_o any_o time_n do_v never_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o perfect_a and_o full_a authority_n now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n to_o translate_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n vow_v pilgrimage_n to_o invent_v profane_a worshipping_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o these_o superstition_n shall_v take_v place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o make_v engine_n of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o those_o be_v only_a minister_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n who_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o in_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n his_o miracle_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o do_v so_o work_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n darken_v by_o their_o ministry_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n put_v in_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o more_o amiable_a for_o in_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_v because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o through_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n with_o the_o law_n wherein_o only_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o their_o fault_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 4_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o at_o length_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n depart_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o discord_n assure_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o to_o cause_n discord_n but_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n cause_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v abroad_o the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o schism_n arise_v before_o we_o condemn_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v who_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o blame_n we_o hear_v here_o that_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v whereby_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o same_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v burden_v with_o false_a envy_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o man_n together_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o it_o it_o be_v assure_o a_o miserable_a matter_n to_o see_v division_n among_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n be_v accurse_v which_o do_v separate_v we_o all_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v a_o hundred_o time_n from_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n then_o that_o disagree_v with_o he_o continual_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o 9_o when_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n they_o flee_v into_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n &_o to_o the_o country_n lie_v nigh_o there_o about_o on_o every_o side_n 7_o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8_o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o walk_v 9_o this_o man_n hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o behold_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n arise_v upright_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v up_o and_o walk_v 5_o mark_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o holy_a champion_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v they_o give_v not_o back_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v only_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o sedition_n wax_v hot_a and_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a though_o they_o have_v many_o favourer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n they_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o though_o they_o flie-least_a they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o death_n yet_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o danger_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n also_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forslow_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v fear_n hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o so_o consequent_o they_o can_v afford_v if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v even_o through_o death_n itself_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 8_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n luke_n tecit_v one_o miracle_n which_o we_o may_v think_v be_v one_o of_o many_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o alone_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famous_a event_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o happen_v luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v never_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cripple_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o heal_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o paul_n alone_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v nimble_a so_o that_o he_o leap_v up_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n 9_o he_o hear_v paul_n speak_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o luke_n will_v commend_v by_o and_o by_o be_v conceive_v of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o every_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cripple_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o know_v his_o faith_n by_o behold_v he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o may_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o
get_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n do_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n or_o severe_a judge_n and_o which_o can_v be_v please_v nor_o entreat_v a_o merciful_a father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o free_a adoption_n alone_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o work_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a even_o in_o part_n only_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o peter_n his_o contrariety_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v even_o as_o they_o peter_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a show_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a and_o quit_v whereby_o be_v put_v away_o that_o absurdity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v trouble_v godly_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a for_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n &_o untollerable_a that_o any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n shall_v be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a therefore_o peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o no_o less_o than_o we_o repose_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o stumble_a block_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n add_v that_o by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o work_n they_o may_v repose_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v the_o dote_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o old_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v content_a with_o earthly_a good_n do_v think_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o peter_n make_v the_o father_n partner_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v salvation_n common_a to_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o delight_n in_o that_o brainsick_a fellow_n seruetus_fw-la with_o his_o so_o filthy_a sacrilege_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v life_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n &_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 13_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v james_n answer_v say_v man_n &_o brethren_n hear_v i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v show_v how_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o i_o will_v restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n which_o remain_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n which_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n 12_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v forth_o with_o to_o reason_n the_o disputation_n be_v hot_o before_o but_o now_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o &_o by_o all_o noise_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o whist_a who_o do_v of_o late_o unaduised_o defend_v the_o error_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o light_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o appease_v all_o discord_n when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n because_o he_o be_v again_o a_o fit_a governor_n as_o well_o to_o moderate_v their_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v before_o other_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n under_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o lay_v away_o stubbornness_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o silence_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o common_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a moderation_n in_o peter_n in_o that_o have_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o so_o long_o until_o the_o question_n have_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o silence_n before_o for_o see_v that_o the_o more_o part_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o admit_v the_o profane_a gentile_n into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v patient_o receive_v until_o this_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v &_o reform_v but_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o see_v what_o a_o poison_n displeasure_n conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o stop_v the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v entrance_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v sound_a to_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a but_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o in_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o narration_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n thereof_o 13_o james_n answer_v say_v some_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o syrname_n be_v justus_n and_o oblia_n who_o cruel_a death_n be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v travel_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o man_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o with_o feign_a praise_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toy_n &_o surmise_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o if_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n he_o have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n thus_o to_o foster_v the_o shadowishe_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o omit_v other_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o
bury_v there_o may_v a_o probable_a reason_n be_v draw_v thence_o that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o a_o example_n of_o severity_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o sure_o the_o offence_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o he_o slide_v not_o back_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o call_n and_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v give_v evil_a example_n if_o he_o have_v be_v straightway_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o call_n from_o which_o he_o be_v slide_v back_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o serve_v christ_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a no_o long_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o husband_n to_o leave_v his_o wife_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n neither_o do_v infirmity_n excuse_v his_o unfaithfulnes_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o call_n be_v violate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v of_o paul_n he_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a order_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o unto_o the_o common_a function_n of_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o fall_v filthy_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n or_o he_o have_v only_o public_a honour_n deny_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o exceed_v measure_n as_o accident_n do_v oftentimes_o mar_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o paul_n &_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o discipline_n profitable_o not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v once_o try_v but_o when_o he_o see_v barnabas_n so_o importunate_a he_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o ponder_v wise_o what_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o edification_n a_o man_n vaunt_v of_o his_o constancy_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o conflict_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v that_o until_o the_o end_n wherein_o he_o do_v once_o take_v delight_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a &_o perverse_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o middle_a way_n &_o mean_n whereby_o paul_n may_v have_v grant_v somewhat_o to_o the_o importunatnesse_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o flatter_v mark_n or_o to_o cloak_n his_o offence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o let_v by_o religion_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v what_o he_o think_v he_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o do_v neither_o indamage_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o endanger_v man_n salvation_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o it_o pass_v measure_n and_o be_v too_o fervent_a chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 2_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a 4_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o number_n daily_o 1_o luke_n do_v now_o now_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o barnabas_n and_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v to_o his_o company_n at_o lystra_n timothy_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n luke_n say_v plain_o that_o timothy_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v well_o like_a of_o and_o that_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o godliness_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o paul_n himself_o observe_v the_o like_a choice_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o choose_v minister_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n do_v even_o then_o come_v to_o light_v wherewith_o timothy_n be_v set_v forth_o 1.18_o 1._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o adorn_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v elsewhere_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o that_o 3.7_o 1._o tim._n 3.7_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o timotheus_n be_v well_o report_v off_o among_o the_o brethren_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v sole_a meet_a witness_n and_o do_v alone_o right_o discern_v well_o and_o wise_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o blind_a man_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o commend_v notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v enforce_v to_o commend_v he_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o slander_n and_o evil_a speak_n if_o it_o commit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n of_o evil_a report_n 3_o he_o circumcise_a he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o sign_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v avoid_v a_o offence_n therefore_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o man_n whereas_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timotheus_n be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o postery_n but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o nourish_v of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o any_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o use_v a_o vain_a sign_n who_o signification_n and_o force_n be_v abolish_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o vain_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o continue_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v so_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o and_o by_o but_o it_o continue_v free_a until_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o any_o long_o appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o figure_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o use_v they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v free_a until_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o retain_v they_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n thereby_o foster_v though_o that_o
they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v at_o home_n thereby_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o lively_a heat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v always_o continue_v unmoveable_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o multitude_n because_o these_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o who_o have_v always_o lay_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o grecian_n come_v by_o religion_n who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o wicked_a error_n and_o dote_n be_v without_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whither_o soever_o the_o jew_n be_v exile_v there_o go_v with_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o smell_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o miserable_a scatter_v abroad_o be_v so_o turn_v unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v gather_v those_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o do_v wander_v in_o error_n and_o though_o religion_n be_v also_o corrupt_a among_o they_o with_o many_o wicked_a invention_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o madness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n entice_v unto_o judaisme_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o by_o religious_a grecian_n understande_v those_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o give_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o obscure_a taste_n which_o be_v far_o from_o true_a instruction_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v unproper_o give_v they_o such_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o vouchsafe_v some_o rude_a beginning_n and_o first_o exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o only_a preparation_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n religious_a who_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o idol_n have_v begin_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o though_o that_o confuse_a or_o obscure_a persuasion_n do_v not_o deserve_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o step_n whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consequent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v religion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o unproper_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o mean_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a and_o epicurish_a contempt_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n 5_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n and_o take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabond_n froward_a fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o beset_a the_o house_n of_o jason_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o the_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v those_o who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o all_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 8_o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o jason_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o let_v they_o go_v 10_o and_o forthwith_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrheâ—_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o and_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n can_v no_o where_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chtiste_n without_o some_o conflict_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n appear_v there_o arise_v persecution_n therewithal_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o war_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v against_o all_o assault_n but_o he_o be_v more_o encourage_v more_o courageous_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o example_n of_o he_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o labour_n do_v yield_v some_o fruit_n they_o must_v recompense_v all_o manner_n persecution_n with_o this_o reward_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o furious_a force_n because_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o with_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n and_o though_o they_o do_v always_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disorder_a zeal_n yet_o this_o history_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o mere_a hypocrisy_n do_v reign_v inward_o and_o that_o all_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o poison_a malice_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v hate_n paul_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o only_o in_o defence_n thereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o arm_v the_o wicked_a and_o conspire_v together_o with_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n why_o then_o do_v they_o also_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n such_o sedition_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v thus_o hot_a against_o paul_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o beset_v jasons_n house_n and_o strive_v disorderlie_a to_o pluck_v out_o paul_n thence_o save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v set_v he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v stone_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a in_o superstitious_a man_n be_v always_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n without_o keep_v any_o measure_n take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabound_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v sluggard_n and_o man_n whereof_o there_o ought_v not_o account_v to_o be_v make_v who_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o occupy_v at_o home_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o idle_a or_o bold_a fellow_n and_o hungry_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o every_o wicked_a fact_n whereby_o it_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o see_v they_o get_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v the_o magistrate_n do_v favour_v they_o what_o do_v move_v they_o to_o raise_v that_o tempest_n save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o success_n unless_o matter_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o luke_n describe_v how_o such_o fan_n do_v raise_v sedition_n to_o wit_n they_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o in_o troop_n and_o spread_v abroad_o their_o poison_n here_o &_o there_o until_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n which_o policy_n be_v too_o common_a among_o seditious_a fellow_n as_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o mischief_n do_v fulwel_n know_v 6_o those_o man_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v those_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v impute_v to_o it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o procure_v assure_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o care_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v
they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v meek_o will_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o put_v it_o up_o quiet_o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o their_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v stout_o in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v evil_a for_o thing_n do_v well_o wherefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v false_a slander_n cease_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n through_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o though_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n yet_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a estate_n or_o to_o take_v from_o caesar_n his_o authority_n therefore_o the_o jew_n catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o such_o smoke_n and_o mist_n the_o papist_n know_v fulwell_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n offend_v with_o we_o false_o to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n commandment_n be_v break_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v &_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n enforce_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v go_v about_o like_a giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o injury_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n before_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o degree_n they_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o despice_fw-la they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 8_o they_o raise_v the_o multitude_n we_o see_v how_o unjust_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v handle_v because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v they_o though_o they_o be_v guiltless_a we_o see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o magistrate_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o tempest_n especial_o when_o the_o injury_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknowen_a at_o who_o hand_n they_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o danger_n for_o nothing_o for_o than_o they_o care_v not_o for_o reason_n or_o equity_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o matter_n but_o one_o drive_v forward_o a_o other_o without_o any_o resistance_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n as_o when_o they_o run_v unto_o some_o great_a fire_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a heat_n be_v stay_v by_o and_o by_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v assurance_n be_v take_v and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v 10_o they_o send_v they_o out_o to_o berrhea_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o small_a time_n for_o though_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o he_o &_o silas_n yet_o they_o adjoine_v themselves_o as_o voluntary_a companion_n to_o their_o danger_n and_o cross_n by_o this_o duty_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n be_v uncredible_a because_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o their_o stubbernesse_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o christ_n namely_o see_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o injury_n of_o man_n can_v lead_v he_o away_o from_o his_o call_n so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o wrestle_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o christ_n yoke_n with_o what_o injury_n soever_o they_o be_v provoke_v 11_o and_o those_o be_v noble_a man_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o honest_a woman_n which_o be_v grecian_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 13_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n know_v that_o paul_n do_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o berrhea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v the_o multitude_n 14_o and_o then_o straightway_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n remain_v there_o 15_o moreover_o those_o which_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o even_o unto_o athens_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n they_o depart_v 11_o do_v excel_v in_o nobility_n luke_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o that_o small_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v not_o wither_v away_o which_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o but_o aftet_fw-la paul_n departure_n it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a his_o preach_n have_v be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n do_v nevertheless_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n for_o the_o nobility_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o unto_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o say_v eugenesterous_a and_o not_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n eugenestatous_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v moreover_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o certain_a principal_a woman_n believe_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o of_o this_o
upon_o god_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o word_n do_v lift_v they_o upward_o only_o he_o use_v middle_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o slow_a man_n until_o they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o degree_n and_o step_n 25_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v answer_v of_o late_o concern_v the_o temple_n may_v now_o be_v object_v touch_v ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o worshipping_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o paul_n condemn_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o proper_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v only_o count_v they_o help_n wherewith_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o do_v slay_v beast_n offer_a bread_n and_o drink_n offereringe_n light_a torch_n and_o other_o light_n they_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o these_o they_o do_v always_o look_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o any_o external_a or_o visible_a thing_n that_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o of_o no_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v no_o other_o wise_a but_o by_o faith_n a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o do_v the_o gentile_n then_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o erect_v image_n they_o offer_v incense_v they_o set_v forth_o play_v and_o lay_v their_o coushin_n before_o their_o idol_n they_o think_v they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o godliness_n excellent_a well_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n do_v sometime_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n because_o they_o do_v disordered_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o ceremony_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v infinite_a testimony_n that_o of_o persius_n be_v well_o know_v tell_v i_o you_o priest_n to_o sacred_a rite_n what_o profit_n gold_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o which_o venus_n puppet_n fine_a certes_o no_o other_o thing_n why_o give_v not_o we_o to_o god_n that_o which_o the_o blear_a eye_v issue_n can_v of_o great_a messala_n never_o give_v from_o out_o their_o dish_n of_o gold_n right_o just_o deem_v a_o conscience_n clear_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o mind_n a_o breast_n with_o mildness_n such_o adorn_v as_o virtue_n have_v assingde_v let_v i_o in_o temple_n offer_v these_o then_o sacrifice_v the_o god_n shall_v please_v and_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n cause_v profane_a man_n to_o utter_v such_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n but_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v thus_o do_v straightway_o slide_v back_o again_o unto_o common_a madness_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v never_o thorough_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o though_o those_o who_o pass_v the_o common_a people_n in_o wit_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o pull_v from_o they_o this_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o vanity_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n well_o therefore_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o external_a thing_n and_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o work_n fulfil_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v paul_n refute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n add_v because_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o need_v nothing_o because_o see_v that_o he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n to_o man_n he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o for_o what_o can_v they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n yea_o who_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n who_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o live_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dull_a but_o too_o proud_a if_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o alm_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o paul_n do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v mean_a the_o life_n which_o man_n live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o some_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o this_o read_n cata_fw-la panta_fw-la through_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v caâ—ta_fw-la panta_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o do_v also_o contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o full_a doctrine_n for_o thence_o we_o do_v better_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o also_o certain_a greek_a copy_n agree_v thereto_o 26_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n before_o determine_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v grope_v he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n 29_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o to_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o cunning_a cogitation_n of_o man_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n paul_n do_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o what_o end_n mankind_n be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n invite_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v sure_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n see_v they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o common_a life_n not_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o beastly_a blockishness_n do_v possess_v the_o more_o part_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v devour_v therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o this_o admonition_n in_o due_a season_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bear_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v brief_o assign_v unto_o they_o this_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o seek_v god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a sect_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o variety_n come_v from_o corruption_n for_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v create_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o consanguinity_n &_o the_o same_o original_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v religion_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v man_n together_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v one_o another_o company_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o nature_n who_o disagree_v so_o much_o in_o religion_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o whersoever_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o inhabit_v they_o have_v all_o one_o maker_n and_o father_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o sure_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o bound_n of_o country_n nor_o diversity_n of_o manner_n neither_o any_o cause_n of_o separation_n among_o man_n do_v make_v god_n unlike_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
word_n way_n let_v the_o reader_n understand_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v sect_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n call_v it_o heresy_n or_o heresy_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a or_o detestable_a than_o for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o think_v that_o luke_n do_v fly_v that_o name_n which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n infamous_a among_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o put_v way_n in_o steed_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v hope_v when_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o for_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quiet_a after_o his_o departure_n and_o lo_o there_o arise_v a_o uproar_n at_o a_o sudden_a where_o he_o do_v least_o fear_n but_o in_o demetrius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n covetousness_n be_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o trouble_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o sedition_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o be_v as_o firebrand_n kindle_v by_o he_o and_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o fire_n every_o where_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v filthy_a man_n and_o those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n wickedness_n especial_o if_o they_o live_v only_o by_o gain_n evil_o get_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o they_o moreover_o in_o this_o history_n we_o see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o time_n demetrius_n and_o his_o band_n raise_v a_o tumult_n because_o if_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v gain_n be_v take_v away_o their_o craft_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o they_o fight_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n lest_o demetrius_n go_v without_o his_o fat_a prey_n and_o the_o rest_n want_v their_o daily_a lyve_n what_o zeal_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o pope_n the_o horn_a byshoppe_n the_o munke_n and_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yea_o what_o fury_n do_v drive_v they_o so_o sore_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o do_v demetrius_n want_v a_o honest_a colour_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o altar_n as_o for_o the_o fiâ—es_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hot_a kitching_n they_o can_v well_o wink_v at_o filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o they_o lack_v nothing_o of_o their_o revenue_n only_o they_o be_v more_o than_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o their_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o desire_n of_o gain_n provoke_v we_o to_o enter_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a combat_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n be_v fall_v unto_o any_o ungodly_a occupation_n or_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o other_o impure_a and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o life_n let_v they_o notwithstanding_o beware_v of_o such_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n and_o as_o touch_v godly_a teacher_n let_v they_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v adversary_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o denial_n of_o itself_o offer_v peace_n which_o we_o know_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o paul_n doctrine_n take_v away_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o silver_n smith_n gain_n they_o leap_v out_o furious_o to_o put_v out_o the_o same_o will_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v contrary_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemies_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o how_o many_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o arm_a enemy_n to_o resist_v christ_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o raise_v some_o tumult_n or_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rage_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n he_o shall_v always_o hate_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n must_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a store_n of_o enemy_n demetrius_z his_o covetousness_n be_v manifest_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n his_o fan_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v paul_n doctrine_n find_v this_o fit_a instrument_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o want_v minister_n who_o shall_v rage_v through_o his_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n either_o with_o open_a rage_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o secret_a practice_n or_o spew_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o hatred_n or_o else_o at_o least_o show_v some_o token_n of_o enmity_n by_o fret_v and_o murmur_v 25_o by_o this_o craft_n demetrius_n do_v in_o this_o place_n filthy_o bewray_v his_o malice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o privaâ—â—_n profit_n but_o to_o trouble_v common_a peace_n for_o a_o man_n own_o gain_n to_o overthrow_v equity_n and_o right_a to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v violence_n &_o commit_v murder_n to_o extinguish_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o that_o be_v too_o great_a wickedness_n demetrius_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o paul_n deni_v that_o those_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n he_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v gain_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o oppress_v â—â—ue_a doctrine_n the_o same_o blindness_n do_v drive_v he_o headlong_o to_o seek_v violent_a remedy_n also_o the_o craft_n man_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n run_v headlong_o as_o violent_o for_o the_o belly_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a so_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o equity_n for_o which_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o we_o aught_o more_o to_o suspect_v himself_o when_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v our_o own_o gain_n &_o profit_n lest_o the_o same_o covetous_a desire_n which_o make_v these_o man_n so_o mad_a take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a 27_o not_o only_o this_o part_n this_o be_v first_o disordered_o handle_v in_o that_o demetrius_n be_v careful_a for_o religion_n after_o other_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o belly_n before_o the_o goddess_n but_o even_o this_o be_v also_o vain_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n be_v in_o hazard_n for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n he_o will_v neither_o have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v trouble_v other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o his_o business_n even_o this_o because_o he_o be_v plague_v at_o home_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n have_v no_o honest_a or_o probable_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o stir_n he_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n with_o some_o other_o colour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o cloke_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plausible_a so_o that_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o strive_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o honest_a excuse_n impudent_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v but_o do_v rather_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o refute_v demetrius_n his_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o bewray_v the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o like_a state_n do_v
confession_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n as_o be_v they_o in_o their_o filthy_a error_n for_o we_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n 106.10_o psal_n 106.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v 35_o and_o when_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v pacify_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n 36_o and_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n which_o be_v neither_o churchrobber_n nor_o yet_o blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n 38_o but_o and_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v open_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v deputy_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o 39_o but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n 40_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v 35_o luke_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tumult_n be_v so_o appeaâ—ed_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n prevail_v with_o the_o mad_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v for_o the_o town_n clerk_n as_o politic_a man_n use_v to_o do_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n appease_v the_o outrageous_a multitude_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v oppress_v he_o see_v undoubted_o demetrius_n his_o malice_n and_o how_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o city_n abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o he_o touch_v not_o that_o wound_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o unskilful_a nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v the_o uproar_n &_o contention_n he_o extoll_v the_o feign_a power_n of_o diana_n &_o maintain_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o common_a place_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v death_n a_o hundred_o time_n then_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o for_o though_o the_o town_n clerk_n have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v treacherous_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o public_a witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o scribe_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o ephesian_n do_v worship_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n speak_v no_o blasphemy_n against_o their_o goddess_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v allow_v his_o false_a excuse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o paul_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o brethren_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a place_n 37_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n he_o do_v both_o true_o and_o well_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v churchrobber_n but_o he_o do_v short_o after_o false_o define_v the_o kind_n of_o churchrobberie_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o diana_n for_o see_v that_o all_o superstition_n be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v sacrilegious_a person_n who_o translate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o idol_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n and_o that_o carnal_a be_v here_o commend_v and_o not_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o alone_a to_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o uproar_n &_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o length_n conclude_v if_o demetrius_n have_v any_o private_a matter_n there_o be_v judgement_n seat_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o public_a affair_n must_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o not_o in_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o assembly_n gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o in_o a_o concourse_n which_o be_v without_o consideration_n run_v together_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n he_o call_v they_o deputy_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o asia_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o because_o legate_n do_v sometime_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o deputy_n also_o he_o appease_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o deputy_n have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o punish_v and_o fine_v the_o city_n sore_o chap._n xx._n 1_o and_o after_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n and_o have_v with_o much_o speech_n exhort_v they_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n there_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o loose_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o unto_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbie_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tichichus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o when_o these_o be_v go_v before_o they_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o stay_v seven_o day_n 1_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n lose_v from_o asia_n do_v again_o cross_a the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o mark_v yet_o do_v it_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n amid_o those_o troublesome_a tumult_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o yet_o slender_a &_o weak_a the_o faithful_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n once_o may_v for_o just_a cause_n fear_v least_o like_a storm_n shall_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o arise_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o paul_n do_v with_o much_o ado_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o great_a necessity_n do_v draw_v he_o unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v late_o beget_v and_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o escape_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forgo_v paul_n yet_o lest_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o nor_o stay_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o for_o themselves_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o example_n that_o one_o of_o we_o may_v study_v to_o help_v another_o in_o this_o miserable_a disperse_v but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v bereave_v of_o profitable_a help_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v know_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o helm_n of_o our_o ship_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v they_o at_o his_o departure_n as_o luke_n say_v straightway_o of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o paul_n exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n that_o be_v not_o overfielde_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o only_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o he_o command_v else_o where_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v he_o urge_v importunate_o and_o beat_v in_o thorough_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o servant_n so_o diverse_o and_o continual_o that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a constancy_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v
other_o unto_o the_o like_a rebellion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v general_a with_o he_o 7.19_o â—_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o again_o we_o be_v circumcise_v by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n 2.11.16_o col._n 2.11.16_o not_o with_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n again_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o choice_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10.25_o â—_o cor._n 10.25_o but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n again_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o the_o shambles_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n again_o be_v not_o enwrap_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o every_o where_n without_o exception_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o he_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o lest_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tutor_n under_o which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v as_o in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o but_o now_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o ceremony_n in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v undoutedlie_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o decree_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n he_o set_v free_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v in_o that_o place_n decree_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v ceremony_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o be_v no_o revolt_n as_o the_o envious_a jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o elder_n ignorant_a of_o paul_n his_o liberty_n therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o matter_n very_o well_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v this_o alone_o make_v know_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o contemn_v the_o law_n therefore_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o report_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v he_o they_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o though_o i_o wot_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o importunate_a than_o equal_a which_o they_o require_v at_o paul_n his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n be_v in_o receive_v false_a report_n and_o how_o fast_o a_o false_a opinion_n once_o rash_o receive_v do_v stick_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n do_v endeavour_n to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v paul_n his_o good_a report_n &_o to_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n which_o do_v hurt_v his_o estimation_n yet_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o paul_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o country_n man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n afterward_o 22_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o the_o verb_n be_v a_o verb_n neuter_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o multitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v together_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o apostle_n of_o such_o rare_a report_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v eschew_v the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o people_n the_o sinister_a suspicion_n may_v have_v be_v increase_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o elder_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n when_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n save_v that_o they_o bear_v too_o much_o peradventure_o with_o their_o infirmity_n in_o require_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n &_o yet_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o proud_o as_o lord_n neither_o despice_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 23_o do_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o elder_n seem_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v fall_v unto_o a_o foolish_a pamper_n through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o that_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o well_o the_o whole_a body_n almost_o do_v consist_v upon_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o other_o region_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o departure_n because_o every_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o custom_n &_o will_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o other_o furthermore_o they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la many_o thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a excuse_n if_o they_o do_v more_o slow_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a we_o see_v how_o this_o superstition_n be_v scarce_o in_o long_a time_n pull_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o because_o new_a disciple_n come_v daily_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o infirmity_n be_v nourish_v in_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v couple_v with_o obstinacy_n which_o the_o elder_n do_v nevertheless_o tolerate_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o use_v violent_a remedy_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v pass_v measure_n or_o no._n have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o though_o these_o four_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o their_o vow_n be_v superstitious_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n through_o long_a use_n but_o be_v also_o natural_o malipart_v &_o almost_o intractable_a though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o novice_n &_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o slender_a &_o scarce_o well_o frame_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v unaduised_o make_v as_o touch_v paul_n because_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n with_o who_o error_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v 18.18_o sap._n 18.18_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v omit_v or_o keep_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v in_o it_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o cha_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o descend_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v his_o religion_n know_v therefore_o paul_n do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elswher_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n final_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o no_o sacrilege_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o love_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v it_o indifferent_o so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o support_v the_o week_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n neither_o be_v his_o conscience_n tie_v but_o he_o do_v freley_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n 24_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o be_v
thou_o which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o fare_v well_o 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v command_v take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o by_o night_n unto_o antipatras_n 32_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o horseman_n that_o they_o may_v go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n 33_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n they_o present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v it_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o celicia_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n first_o we_o must_v brief_o admonish_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o history_n that_o this_o foelix_n be_v brother_n to_o pallas_n who_o be_v caesar_n freeman_n become_v equal_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n yea_o moreover_o the_o senate_n give_v he_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o praetor_n not_o without_o title_n of_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n therefore_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o claudius_n abuse_v his_o folly_n do_v rule_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o chief_o narcissus_n and_o pallas_n no_o marvel_v if_o this_o latter_a do_v appoint_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n may_v help_v paul_n with_o his_o prejudice_n and_o may_v admonish_v foelix_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v so_o discredit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v this_o be_v speak_v odious_o concern_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o favour_n for_o paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a be_v by_o they_o sore_o beat_v and_o almost_o slay_v also_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o courteous_o handle_v furthermore_o this_o commendation_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o prayer_n or_o flattery_n neither_o be_v it_o buy_v with_o money_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a free_o to_o a_o obscure_a man_n &_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v save_v only_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n patron_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o he_o govern_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v in_o this_o place_n he_o acquit_v paul_n so_o far_o as_o his_o judgement_n can_v reach_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n speak_v for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n with_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o to_o do_v injury_n too_o or_o commit_v wickedness_n among_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v their_o superstition_n or_o feign_a worshiping_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v freedom_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o quite_o put_v out_o it_o be_v among_o they_o no_o fault_n to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o or_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o province_n shall_v so_o retain_v their_o religion_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o punish_v thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a captain_n think_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o have_v move_v question_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o under_o colour_n hereof_o unlearned_a man_n will_v have_v leave_n grant_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o amiss_o to_o cause_n trouble_v the_o lord_n say_v far_o otherwise_o who_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v the_o violate_v of_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o let_v those_o who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n escape_v scotfree_a see_v theft_n be_v punish_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refute_v wherewith_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v burden_v paul_n 40_o when_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v bring_v the_o adversary_n into_o contempt_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v paul_n treacherous_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o gather_v that_o they_o trouble_v paul_n unjust_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v so_o sore_o after_o his_o life_n without_o any_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o lawful_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n now_o when_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v before_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o return_v before_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o accompany_v he_o only_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a captain_n thought_n paul_n will_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o go_v out_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n there_o be_v no_o far_a danger_n because_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o overtake_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o garrison_n far_o away_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o and_o after_o five_o day_n the_o chief_a priest_n ananias_n come_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o one_o tertullus_n a_o rhetorician_n who_o come_v before_o the_o governor_n against_o paul_n 2_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n by_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n 3_o that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_o 4_o but_o least_o i_o become_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v we_o a_o little_a of_o thy_o courtesy_n 5_o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6_o who_o do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o when_o we_o have_v take_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n 7_o but_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o from_o us._n 8_o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n add_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1_o see_v ananias_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n to_o accuse_v paul_n it_o make_v the_o conjecture_n more_o probable_a which_o i_o bring_v before_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v such_o a_o journey_n therefore_o some_o other_o man_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ananias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o stout_a man_n do_v take_v this_o ambassage_n upon_o he_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o train_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worshipful_a company_n of_o elder_n that_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v move_v with_o their_o very_a pomp_n to_o condemn_v paul_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n do_v use_v no_o eloquence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o eloquence_n moreover_o they_o do_v exceed_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o oppress_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o
they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v use_v some_o light_a chastisement_n as_o be_v scourge_v nevertheless_o tertullus_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o desire_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 8_o have_v make_v inquiry_n a_o good_a request_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o he_o thorough_o examine_v and_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o convict_v but_o how_o dare_v they_o put_v in_o these_o condition_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unjust_a deal_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v witness_n in_o readiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o do_v call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v another_o end_n for_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o felix_n will_v be_v so_o persuade_v with_o such_o glorious_a word_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v over_o unto_o they_o the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o a_o condemn_a man_n who_o they_o may_v handle_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o sum_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o the_o party_n arreign_v shall_v have_v no_o licence_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o thus_o do_v false_a accuser_n bold_o boast_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n 10_o and_o paul_n answer_v after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v judge_v this_o nation_n this_o many_o year_n 11_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o thâ—â—_n i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 12_o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n or_o cause_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o wait_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o i_o study_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o wherein_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n neither_o with_o unquietnes_n 19_o 20_o and_o certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a here_o and_o to_o accuse_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o 21_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o stand_v i_o or_o see_v i_o stand_v when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n 22_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n his_o defence_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affraied_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v any_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o therefore_o omit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o accuser_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o answer_v simple_o unto_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v long_o time_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n because_o peradventure_o some_o new_a governor_n will_v have_v be_v sore_o move_v hear_v such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a experience_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v more_o just_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o sincere_a and_o free_a manner_n of_o defend_v to_o set_v matter_n against_o word_n yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o gather_v amiss_o that_o felix_n can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n because_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n many_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o moderate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n long_a time_n i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n do_v make_v judge_n too_o credulous_a and_o do_v enforce_v they_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n 11_o to_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v alm_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o come_n only_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o corrupt_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a that_o he_o come_v with_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o worship_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o hard_a how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o all_o difference_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o purpose_n know_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v holiness_n to_o the_o place_n but_o do_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n free_o without_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n 2.8_o â—_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o godliness_n know_v and_o there_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n so_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v unto_o man_n a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n 12_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n paul_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dispute_v daily_o neither_o be_v they_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v yea_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o moreover_o he_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v object_n to_o he_o who_o do_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o importunate_a man_n have_v unaduised_o molest_v he_o for_o no_o cause_n he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o he_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o refute_v that_o slander_n
because_o he_o be_v burden_v to_o be_v a_o raiser_n of_o tumult_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o accuse_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v never_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v he_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o burden_v with_o wicked_a lie_n whereas_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v 14_o but_o i_o confess_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n impiety_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o purge_v himself_o of_o both_o now_o that_o felix_n may_v understand_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v move_v with_o evil_a will_n for_o though_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o preposterous_a yet_o the_o study_n thereof_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v favour_n with_o man_n who_o take_v no_o great_a heed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o felix_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o paul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v also_o refute_v this_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o that_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o make_v confession_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v like_o to_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o enemy_n take_v that_o in_o evil_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o judgement_n and_o right_a election_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v be_v in_o deed_n call_v heresy_n but_o unworthelie_o but_o see_v that_o name_n be_v not_o infamous_a either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o make_v answer_v before_o a_o profane_a man_n touch_v that_o which_o they_o count_v every_o where_o rather_o a_o commendation_n than_o any_o vice_n when_o christian_n have_v conference_n together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o heretic_n be_v count_v detectable_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n plague_n dissension_n and_o waistnesse_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o open_o boast_v of_o their_o sect_n that_o excuse_v whereof_o we_o speak_v of_o late_o be_v superstuous_a therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v either_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n or_o that_o he_o call_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infamy_n heresy_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v he_o do_v before_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n ensue_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o now_o especial_o see_v he_o speak_v short_o after_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o this_o first_o point_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o confession_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n i_o thâ—nke_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v flow_v thence_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o he_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o ancestry_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n tend_v for_o it_o show_v a_o know_a thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v addict_v he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o he_o touch_v his_o adversary_n which_o handle_v he_o so_o cruel_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o worship_v one_o god_n i_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n deliver_v by_o my_o ancestor_n which_o they_o themselves_o worship_n and_o even_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n of_o impiete_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o feign_v that_o paul_n allow_v all_o manner_n antiquity_n we_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o if_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o same_o buckler_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o simple_o to_o ground_n religion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o ancestor_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o godliness_n with_o that_o defence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o jewish_a religion_n come_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o degenerate_a might_n well_o boast_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o country_n god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_a and_o vain_a invention_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o do_v add_v this_o word_n outos_fw-la or_o so_o he_o do_v now_o set_v down_o how_o he_o worship_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a heed_n he_o take_v for_o fear_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o accidental_a superstition_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n answer_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v so_o that_o our_o obedience_n can_v please_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thrust_v upon_o they_o bare_a ceremony_n but_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o believe_v furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o furthermore_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v now_o add_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v there_o do_v follow_v be_v couple_v and_o link_v with_o sure_a hope_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v they_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sound_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o policy_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lurk_a place_n into_o the_o clear_a
bridle_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o 11_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o free_o use_v such_o help_n as_o he_o can_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o like_a strait_n we_o must_v not_o be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o may_v crave_v help_n of_o the_o law_n and_o politic_a order_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o magistrate_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v paul_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n 2.14_o rom._n 13.3_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o for_o he_o which_o appeal_v commence_v a_o new_a action_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v judgement_n seat_n do_v also_o grant_v liberty_n to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o therefore_o those_o mistake_n paul_n 6.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.1_o who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o require_v help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o right_n see_v he_o reprove_v in_o that_o place_n a_o manifest_a fault_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o wrong_n and_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o sue_v one_o another_o whereby_o they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 12_o festus_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o council_n the_o governor_n do_v use_v to_o have_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o &_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n furthermore_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o festus_n pronounce_v this_o with_o indignation_n when_o he_o say_v interrogative_o have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o greeve_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o i_o leave_v that_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o lean_v only_o to_o a_o conjecture_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n to_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n of_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o require_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o they_o have_v certain_a question_n concern_v their_o religion_n their_o or_o religion_n superstition_n against_o he_o and_o concern_v one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a 20_o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n 21_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o i_o may_v send_v he_o unto_o caesar_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n this_o long_a narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o though_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v break_v of_o yet_o be_v paul_n band_n famous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o dispute_v touch_v the_o gospel_n before_o a_o famous_a auditory_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o be_v contemn_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o count_v a_o wicked_a person_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abase_v by_o his_o slander_n and_o reproach_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v free_a in_o a_o private_a house_n king_n agrippa_z and_o bernice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a who_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a death_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o this_o man_n be_v make_v king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o his_o uncle_n steed_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o more_o large_a dominion_n bernice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n which_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o do_v keep_v herself_o widow_n a_o certain_a season_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o live_v honest_o &_o chaste_o during_o that_o time_n for_o she_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n be_v suspect_v and_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v count_v a_o incestuous_a person_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n notwithstanding_o because_o she_o give_v herself_o more_o to_o lust_n than_o chastity_n she_o forsake_v he_o the_o historiographer_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o be_v her_o brother_n wife_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n assign_v she_o a_o dominion_n of_o her_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o galilee_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o dwell_v together_o not_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v say_v yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n lest_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v bewray_v and_o also_o augment_v their_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o come_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o salute_v the_o governor_n who_o do_v reign_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o neck_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o governor_n 14_o when_o many_o day_n therefore_o when_o after_o some_o time_n be_v spend_v they_o want_v matter_n of_o talk_n as_o idle_a man_n use_v to_o invent_v somewhat_o whereon_o they_o may_v talk_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o paul_n for_o luke_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o many_o day_n be_v idle_o spend_v festus_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o lay_v bind_v and_o although_o he_o do_v here_o both_o touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o make_v a_o show_n of_o wonderful_a equity_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o short_o after_o clear_v the_o party_n which_o be_v accuse_v he_o condemn_v himself_o unaware_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o festus_n commend_v the_o roman_n he_o show_v what_o do_v beseem_v judge_n and_o if_o nature_n do_v tell_v profane_a man_n thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v admit_v no_o such_o favour_n as_o may_v oppress_v the_o guiltless_a how_o much_o more_o must_v judge_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n 18_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n i_o marvel_v why_o festus_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n object_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o we_o may_v again_o conject_v by_o this_o yea_o plain_o know_v that_o their_o accusation_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o slanderous_a speech_n unaduised_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n law_n and_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v corrupt_v free_o or_o that_o their_o malapartnesse_n be_v tolerable_a who_o overthrow_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o because_o the_o
man_n be_v a_o roman_a care_v not_o for_o moses_n law_n therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o their_o superstition_n though_o this_o word_n deisidaimonia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v in_o good_a as_o evil_a part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipping_n of_o false_a god_n be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o manner_n religion_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o grabble_v in_o darkness_n moreover_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o drunken_a with_o prosperous_a success_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n sit_v as_o judge_v amid_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n but_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o paul_n his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o madness_n notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o paul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o inward_a brawl_n which_o be_v among_o christians_n do_v defame_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_o blame_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v the_o combat_n of_o one_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n entreat_v both_o grave_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o become_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o festus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n think_v it_o no_o meet_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n open_o deride_v paul_n but_o he_o show_v plain_o how_o negligent_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a preach_n avail_v yea_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o wicked_a do_v light_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v paul_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o festus_n but_o this_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o speech_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a narration_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n entreat_v seriouslye_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burden_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n have_v get_v a_o fit_a occasion_n he_o begin_v afterward_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o christ_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o myself_o hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o and_o chief_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 22_o i_o will_v also_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o agrippa_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v lest_o festus_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n then_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_a curiosity_n do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o cold_a his_o desire_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v many_o day_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o he_o count_v better_a neither_o dare_v he_o make_v any_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v for_o utter_v any_o speech_n until_o such_o time_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v cheer_v uppe_o his_o guest_n save_v only_o that_o festus_n will_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v let_v caesar_n understand_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o neâ—d_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o report_n go_v abroad_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v touch_v and_o do_v conceive_v seed_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o admit_v none_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v christ_n sincere_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n that_o the_o unskilful_a be_v appease_v after_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n impiety_n be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v new_a strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n do_v not_o come_v like_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n as_o may_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o like_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o great_a pomp_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pomp_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o before_o choice_n witness_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a paul_n have_v leave_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o plead_v his_o matter_n as_o a_o party_n defendant_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o of_o his_o band_n which_o be_v forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n with_o a_o free_a course_n yea_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o us._n by_o this_o word_n phantasia_fw-la luke_n understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v common_o preparation_n or_o pomp_n but_o there_o must_v other_o furniture_n be_v
bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26_o that_o after_o examination_n have_v we_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o governor_n in_o acquit_v paul_n before_o they_o do_v seek_v by_o this_o policy_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o let_v his_o appeal_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v away_o fear_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n especial_o if_o agrippa_n shall_v give_v his_o friendly_a consent_n to_o what_o end_n soever_o he_o do_v it_o he_o condemn_v himself_o of_o iniquity_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v a_o guiltless_a man_n go_v free_a who_o he_o be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o send_v unto_o caesar_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o this_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v give_v a_o former_a judgement_n on_o paul_n side_n peradventure_o the_o governor_n go_v subtle_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o what_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o caesarea_n do_v think_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o their_o neck_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o upon_o who_o a_o good_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o he_o can_v take_v in_o write_v to_o caesar_n to_o intermingle_v the_o authority_n of_o agrippa_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o govern_v event_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v drive_v away_o paul_n might_n more_o free_o avouch_v sound_a doctrine_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o answer_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a o_o king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o seeing_z thou_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o all_o those_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o know_v i_o before_o since_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instaunt_o day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o thing_n incredible_a if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o festus_n may_v write_v unto_o cesar_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v counsel_v by_o agrippa_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o plain_a or_o usual_a form_n of_o defence_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o doctrine_n luke_n use_v in_o deed_n a_o word_n of_o excuse_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o account_n give_v of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o because_o paul_n know_v well_o that_o festus_n do_v set_v light_n by_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v more_o attentive_a see_v he_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n he_o rejoice_v now_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o man_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n and_o experience_n can_v judge_v aright_o but_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o agrippa_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o those_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o desire_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o for_o other_o wise_a contempt_n and_o loathsomnesse_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o excusable_a in_o he_o he_o call_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o scribe_n question_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o discuss_v religion_n more_o subtle_o by_o the_o word_n custom_n he_o mean_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n be_v not_o ignorant_a either_o in_o doctrine_n either_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o conclude_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o more_o expert_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o attentive_a must_v he_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v do_v not_o trouble_v we_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o grieve_v we_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o define_n thereof_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o judge_v if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v heed_n 4_o my_o life_n which_o i_o have_v lead_v he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o burden_v with_o many_o crime_n jest_n king_n agrippa_n shall_v envy_v the_o cause_n through_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n he_o do_v first_o avouch_v his_o innocence_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o a_o sinister_a suspicion_n have_v once_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o shut_v uppe_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v nothing_o therefore_o paul_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o false_a report_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o pure_a and_o well_o purge_v ear_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v before_o but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n but_o pass_v over_o straightway_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o most_o straight_a sect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o natural_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sadducee_n do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o filthy_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n after_o they_o have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o essenes_n content_v themselves_n with_o a_o austere_a and_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_v because_o christ_n inveigh_v principal_o against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23.13_o mat._n 23.13_o for_o see_v they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a meaning_n hence_o come_v that_o boldness_n to_o change_v and_o innovate_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v but_o paul_n do_v not_o touch_v those_o invention_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o invent_v and_o which_o they_o urge_v with_o tyrannous_a rigour_n for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n in_o defend_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o natural_a purity_n moreover_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a judgement_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o colour_n of_o more_o subtle_a knowledge_n 6_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v into_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v procure_v 9_o 23_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 9_o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o 19_o 9_o the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o satan_n be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 6._o the_o turk_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o 19_o the_o school_n of_o tirannus_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o 9_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n 12._o 1._o how_o arrogant_a spiritual_a tyrant_n be_v 5._o 28._o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n be_v proud_a c_o …_o 12._o 20._o v_o we_o must_v leave_v vengeance_n tâ—_n god_n 7._o 7._o &_o 16._o 37._o 23._o 3._o virtue_n sign_n and_o wonder_n put_v for_o miracle_n 2_o 22._o &_o 4._o 30._o why_o paul_n speak_v of_o hiâ—_n virtue_n 20._o 18._o virgil_n place_n 6._o 35._o &_o 17._o 28._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n 9_o &_o 16._o 9_o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 27._o 2d_o peter_n see_v a_o vision_n 10._o 3._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o vision_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o vision_n &_o dream_n 18._o 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 8._o 11._o all_o vnbeleever_n be_v pollute_v 10._o 28._o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n 16._o 14._o unthankfulness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 10._o 41._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36._o 40_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o italian_n 10._o 1._o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n 6._o 2._o w_n why_o they_o do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a 9_o 37._o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n 9_o 25_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o wash_v corpse_n 9_o 37._o way_n put_v for_o sect_n 19_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o man_n 14._o 16._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o fransine_n 13._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o 38._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 21._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industrye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—mmeth_v near_o it_o 13._o 45._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o the_o godly_a must_v despise_v &_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o 48._o 52._o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 12._o the_o zeal_n â—f_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 5_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 33._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 8._o 20._o 23._o and_o 13._o 1â—_n 40._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o 23._o 3._o and_o 2d_o 26._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o wicked_a join_a hand_n to_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a though_o against_o their_o will_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n 4._o 21._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o invent_v some_o cause_n to_o sin_n 16._o 19_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o will_v 2._o 43._o and_o 3._o â—8_o &_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 21._o 28._o &_o 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 1â—_n and_o 25._o 1._o how_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n 2._o 23._o the_o wicked_a return_n always_o unto_o their_o nature_n 24._o 27._o the_o wicked_a be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o satan_n 2._o 22._o the_o wicked_a do_v even_o establish_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 13._o 27._o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o fear_v man_n 5._o 21._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n 14._o 22._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o â—7_n and_o 9_o 23._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 13._o 17._o the_o vain_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 5._o 25._o 27._o and_o 9_o 23._o &_o 23._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o 20._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o frail_a &_o vain_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 20._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o worthy_o to_o be_v despyse_v 16._o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v bridle_v 16._o 37._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n 13._o 51._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 21._o 11._o how_o abominable_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o the_o wicked_a must_v sometime_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_a 8._o 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o &_o 19_o 9_o &_o 26._o 24_o and_o 28._o 29._o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o excuse_n 2._o 23._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 28._o 27._o the_o liberty_n of_o whore_v do_v reign_v every_o where_o 15._o 19_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n ibid._n woman_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n 18._o 26_o word_n put_v for_o thing_n 5._o 32._o and_o 10._o 36._o whence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v come_v 10._o 33._o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 35._o whether_o good_a work_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n 10._o 35._o good_a work_n be_v commend_v 23._o 8._o &_o 9_o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o work_n 10._o 4._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a visure_n 6._o 14._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a 14._o 19_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 24._o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 14._o 15._o 17._o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 12._o 10._o how_o great_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o superstition_n 28._o 6._o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o 28_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 24._o 11._o civil_a worship_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n 10._o 25._o 54._o why_o bastardly_a and_o corrupt_a worshipping_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a 7._o 44._o 4._o what_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 7._o 42._o widow_n choose_v to_o the_o deaconship_n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o widow_n 9_o 39_o true_a wisdom_n 10._o 21._o z_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 5._o 17._o the_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 17._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o rash_a zeal_n 5._o 17._o the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o papist_n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 11._o 9_o 23._o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1585._o